Numbers in the early church
Every passage that quotes, alludes to, or echoes Numbers, in verse order; passages on the same verse are in date order. References use the Protestant English Bible's numbering, with a writer's own numbering in brackets where it differs.
Press Enter to listen from here. Left and right arrows move by word.
| Verse | Passage | Kind | Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| Num 1–Num:36 | Canon 60 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 343–381 |
| Num 1–Num:36 | Canon 47 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 397 |
| Num 1:1 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIV (on Num 1) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 1:1 | Homilies on Numbers 1.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:1–49 | Numbers, lines 1–24 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 1:1 | Book 1, chapter 1 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 1:1–46 | Part 2, chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 1:2–3 | On First Principles 4.3.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Num 1:2 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.8 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:2 | Homilies on Numbers 1.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:2 | Homilies on Numbers 15.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:2–3 | Homilies on Numbers 17.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:3 | Homilies on Numbers 1.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:3 | Homilies on Numbers 1.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:3 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:3 | Homilies on Numbers 15.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:3 | Commentary on Matthew 11.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Num 1:3 | Oration 2.41 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 1:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 1:3 | Book 7, chapter 27 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 1:5 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIV (on Num 1) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 1:7 | Fragments on the Song of Songs, chapter 6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 1:7 | Letter 36.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 1:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.34.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 1:7 | Exodus Question 16 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 1:16 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIV (on Num 1) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 1:20–46 | City of God 15.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 1:44 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.85 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 1:45 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.85 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 1:46 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIV (on Num 1) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 1:46 | Homilies on Joshua 20.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 1:46 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.85 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 1:46 | Dialogue 1 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 408 |
| Num 1:46 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.2.2 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 1:46 | The Conferences 3.7 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 1:46 | Part 1, chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 1:46 | Numbers Question 1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 1:47 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIV (on Num 1) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 1:47 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.86 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 1:47–53 | Commentary on Psalms 34 · text not on this site · Diodore of Tarsus | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (if Diodore, before ca. 390) |
| Num 1:49 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 1:50 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 1:51 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 2:1–34 | Against Celsus 6.23 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Num 2:1–3 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.1.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 2:1–34 | Numbers, lines 25–50 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, medium confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 2:2 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XV (on Num 3.4) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 2:2 | Homilies on Exodus 11.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:2 | Homilies on Numbers 2.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:2 | Homilies on Numbers 2.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:3 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 2:3 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:3 | Homilies on Joshua 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:3 | Homilies on Numbers 1.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:3 | Homilies on Numbers 3.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:3 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 2:3 | Numbers Question 3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 2:3 | Joshua Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 2:10 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 2:10 | Homilies on Joshua 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:10 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 2:17 | Homilies on Numbers 3.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:18 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 2:18 | Homilies on Joshua 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:18 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 2:25 | Homilies on Ezekiel 1.14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 2:25 | Homilies on Joshua 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 2:25 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 2:25 | Numbers Question 3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 2:34 | Homilies on Numbers 2.2 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:4 | Demonstration 14.33 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 3:4 | Oration 12.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 3:4 | Letters 44.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 3:5 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.86 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 3:5–10 | Numbers Question 4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 3:6 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.86 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 3:6 | Question 101, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 3:10 | Question 46, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 3:11 | Homilies on Numbers 3.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:12 | Homilies on Numbers 3.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:12 | Homilies on Numbers 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:12–13 | On Cain and Abel 2.7 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 3:12 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 3:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.4.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 3:12 | Homilies on Matthew 58.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 3:12 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 55 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Num 3:12 | Exodus Question 35 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 3:13 | Homilies on Numbers 3.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:13 | Homilies on Numbers 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:13 | On Cain and Abel 2.16 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 3:13 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 3:14–34 | Numbers, lines 1–24 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 3:15 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XV (on Num 3.4) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 3:17 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:17 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:23 | Homilies on Numbers 3.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:23 | Oration 32.17 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 3:31 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.21.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 3:38 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XV (on Num 3.4) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 3:38 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:38 | Homilies on Numbers 3.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:38–51 | Numbers, lines 25–50 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 3:38 | Numbers Question 3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 3:38 | Joshua Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 3:39 | Miscellanies 3.11.72 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 3:39 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:39 | Homilies on Matthew 85.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 3:39 | Numbers Question 2 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 3:40 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:40–51 | Numbers Question 5 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 3:43 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 3:46–51 | On Cain and Abel 2.11 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 3:46 | Homilies on Matthew 58.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 3:47 | Commentary on Matthew 13.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Num 4:1–33 | Numbers Question 4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 4:2 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:3 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XV (on Num 3.4) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 4:3 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:3 | Letter 78.32 · Jerome | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 4:3 | Letter 82.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 4:4 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:5 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:5 | Homilies on Numbers 5.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:5–15 | Numbers Question 6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 4:6 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:7 | Homilies on Ezekiel 7.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 4:14 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:15 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:15 | Homilies on Numbers 4.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:15 | Homilies on Numbers 5.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:15 | Oration 32.17 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 4:15 | Question 101, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 4:15 | Question 101, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 4:15 | 1 Kingdoms Question 1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 4:15 | 2 Kingdoms Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 4:16 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:18 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:18 | Homilies on Numbers 5.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:19 | Homilies on Numbers 5.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:20 | Homilies on Numbers 4.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:20 | Numbers Question 6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 4:24 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:29 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:31 | Homilies on Numbers 4.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:46–49 | Numbers, lines 25–50 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 4:47 | Homilies on Numbers 5.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 4:47 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.79 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 4:47 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Num 4:48 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XV (on Num 3.4) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:1–15 | Numbers, lines 25–50 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 5:2–3 | Against Novatian 2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Num 5:2–3 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 6 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, low confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 5:2 | Letter 1.318 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 5:2 | Letter 2.81 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 5:2 | Letter 3.45 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 5:2 | Letter 4.114 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 5:2 | Letter 4.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 5:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 4, part 6 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 5:2 | Numbers Question 7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 5:2–3 | Numbers Question 8 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 5:6 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:6–10 | Numbers Question 9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 5:7 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:7 | Letter 3.260 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 5:11–31 | Letter 3.13 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 5:12 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:14 | Homilies on the Psalms 13.20 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Num 5:14 | 21.4 · Asterius of Amasea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Num 5:15 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:15–28 | Numbers, lines 51–75 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 5:15 | Numbers Question 10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 5:16–18 | Numbers Question 10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 5:17 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:18 | Protevangelium of James 13 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Num 5:18 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:19 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 110 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 5:19 | Against Lying 41 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 420 |
| Num 5:19–21 | Numbers Question 10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 5:21 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:21 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 110 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 5:21–22 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 57 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 5:22 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:22–28 | Numbers Question 10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 5:23 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:27 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 5:27 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 57 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 5:28 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 6:1–2 | Symposium 5.1 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Num 6:1–4 | Symposium 5.5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Num 6:1–4 | Numbers, lines 51–75 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 6:1–4 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 3.2.4 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 6:2 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 6:2 | PG 12:1489 (Ps 63–64 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 6:2 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 6:2 | Homilies on Numbers 24.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 6:2 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 1.97 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 6:2 | Commentary on Romans 9.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 6:2 | Symposium 5.4 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Num 6:2 | Preparation for the Gospel 12.25.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 6:2 | Excellence of Monks, chapter 17 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 6:2 | Numbers Question 11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 6:3 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 6:3 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 209 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 6:3 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 6:3 | Homilies on Leviticus 11.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 6:3 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 1.97 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 6:3–5 | Church History 2.23.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Num 6:3 | Preparation for the Gospel 12.25.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 6:3–4 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 7:5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 6:3 | Letter 100.6 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 6:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 6:3–17 | Numbers, lines 76–101 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 6:3 | Oration 6.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Num 6:3–21 | Numbers Question 11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 6:5 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 6:5 | Fragments on Luke, column 333 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 6:5 | Homilies on Leviticus 8.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 6:5 | Homilies on Leviticus 11.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 6:5 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.5.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 6:5 | Poem 24, lines 509–540 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Num 6:5 | Letters 23.10 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 6:5 | 1 Corinthians 11:14 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 6:5 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 6:5 | 1 Kingdoms Question 3 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 6:6 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 6:6–7 | Against Marcion 4.23 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 6:6 | Letter 190.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 6:6 | Letter 4.153 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 6:6 | Judges Question 22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 6:8 | Numbers Question 11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 6:9 | The Instructor 1.2.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Num 6:9 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 6:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.12.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 6:10 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVI (on Num 5:5–7; 11–28. 6) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 6:11 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 6:12 | The Instructor 1.2.5 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Num 6:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.12.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 6:12 | Tractates 1 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Num 6:12 | Numbers Question 11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 6:13 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 6:18 | Letter 112.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 6:18 | Letter 75.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 6:18 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 43 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 6:18–27 | Numbers, lines 102–126 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 6:20 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 6:21 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 6:22–27 | Numbers Question 11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 6:24–26 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.57.14 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 6:25 | 1 Clement 60.3 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 6:25 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.37.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 6:25 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.89.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 6:26 | Psalm 3:9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 6:27 | Question 11, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 6:27 | 1 Corinthians 1:2 · Pelagius | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 7:1–9 | Demonstration 14.20 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 7:1–9 | Numbers, lines 102–126 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 7:1–88 | Numbers Question 11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 7:3 | Exegetical fragment 4.2 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 7:6–9 | Against Jovinianus 2.34 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 7:7 | Homilies on Numbers 4.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 7:8 | Homilies on Numbers 4.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 7:9 | Homilies on Numbers 4.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 7:9 | 2 Kingdoms Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 7:10–89 | Numbers, lines 127–150 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 7:11–12 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.1.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 7:12 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 82 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 7:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 82 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 7:89 | Numbers Question 11 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 8:1–26 | Numbers, lines 151–175 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 8:5–7 | Letter 69.12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 8:6–7 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 11 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 8:7 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 43 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 8:7 | Commentary on Luke 11:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 8:7 | Numbers Question 12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 8:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.4.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 8:17 | On Cain and Abel 2.16 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 8:24 | Miscellanies 6.11.85 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 8:24 | Homilies on Numbers 4.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 8:24 | Question 46, section 10 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 8:24 | Letter 82.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 8:24–25 | Numbers Question 13 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 9:1–5 | Homilies on Numbers 27.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 9:1–5 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 5.9 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 9:1–11 | Tractates 1 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Num 9:1–13 | Numbers, lines 151–175 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 9:1–5 | Exodus Question 72 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 9:6–13 | Numbers Question 14 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 9:10 | Homilies on Exodus 7.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 9:11 | Apostolic Tradition 33 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | early third century |
| Num 9:11 | Homilies on Exodus 7.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 9:12 | Demonstration 12.1 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 9:12 | Homily 85.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 9:13 | Letter to Adelphius 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 9:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 9:14 | Numbers Question 14 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 9:15–23 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.5.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 9:15 | City of God 10.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 9:17 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.3.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 9:17 | Homilies on Matthew 6.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 10:1–29 | Numbers, lines 176–201 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 10:2 | PG 12:1677 (Ps 150 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 10:2 | Homilies on Joshua 7.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 10:2 | Homilies on Joshua 7.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 10:2 | Homilies on Jeremiah 5.16 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Num 10:2 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 10:2 | Commentary on Luke 13:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 10:2 | Psalm 97:6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 10:3 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:4 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:5 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 10:5 | Homilies on Joshua 25.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 10:5 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:5–7 | Numbers Question 15 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 10:6 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 10:6 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:7 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:8 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:8 | Poem, lines 481–510 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Num 10:8 | Commentary on Luke 13:19 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 10:8 | Psalm 150:4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 10:8 | 4 Kingdoms Question 12 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 10:9 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:9 | On Elijah and Fasting 1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 10:9–10 | Numbers Question 15 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 10:10 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 52 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 10:10 | Letter 119.10 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 10:10 | Letter 149.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 10:10 | On Elijah and Fasting 1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 10:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.19.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 10:10 | Psalm 80:4–5 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 10:11 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 10:12 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 10:29 | Preparation for the Gospel 9.29.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 10:29 | Oration IV Against the Arians 33 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Num 10:29–33 | Numbers, lines 202–226 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 10:29 | Numbers Question 16 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 10:29 | Judges Question 4 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 10:33–36 | Numbers, lines 227–251 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 10:35 | PG 12:1499 (Ps 65–67 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 10:35 | Letter to Marcellinus 32 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain, after 335 |
| Num 10:35 | Commentary on Luke 18:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 11:1 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:1–3 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 5.7 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 11:1–15 | Numbers, lines 227–251 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 11:1 | Psalm 77:21 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 11:1 | On the Governance of God 1.55 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 11:1 | On the Governance of God 6.57 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 11:1 | Part 2, chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 11:1 | Numbers Question 17 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:1–3 | Numbers Question 18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:2 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:4 | On Baptism 20 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Num 11:4 | On Fasting 5 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Num 11:4 | On Prayer 29.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:4 | On Prayer 29.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:4 | On Jewish Foods 4 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 |
| Num 11:4–34 | Demonstration 14.23 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 11:4–34 | Demonstration 14.40 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 11:4 | Homilies 1.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 11:4 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:4 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 5.7 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 11:4–6 | On the Life of Moses 411 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 11:4 | On Elijah and Fasting 68 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 11:4–34 | Sermon 21.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 11:4–6 | Sermon 353.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 11:4–6 | Homily 4.3 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 11:4–5 | Homily 4.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 11:4 | Letter 1.69 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 11:4–6 | Against Jovinianus 2.15 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 11:4 | On Christian Doctrine 4.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Num 11:4–6 | Confessions 10.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Num 11:4–34 | Homily 29.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 11:4 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 73.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 11:4–5 | Dialogue 11 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Num 11:4–5 | Commentary on Jeremiah 3.47 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Num 11:4–6 | Sermon 163 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 11:4 | Retractations 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Num 11:4 | Psalm 105:13–14 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 11:4–6 | Part 2, chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 11:4–5 | Numbers Question 18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:5 | Against Marcion 2.18 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 11:5 | On Fasting 5 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Num 11:5 | On Prayer 29.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:5 | Demonstration 15.3 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 11:5 | Tractates on the Psalms 51.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 11:5 | Tractates on the Psalms 121.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 11:5 | Oration 43.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 11:5 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.15 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 11:5 | Letter 121.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:5 | Ancoratus 116.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Num 11:5 | 7.4 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Num 11:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 17.6.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 11:5 | Homilies on Matthew 6.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 11:5 | Homily 85.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 11:5 | Sermon 208.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 11:5 | Against Jovinianus 1.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 11:5 | Numbers, lines 351–375 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, medium confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 11:5 | Opusculum 9.1 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Num 11:5 | Book 7, chapter 26 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 11:5 | The Conferences 3.7 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 11:5 | On the Governance of God 1.46 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 11:5 | Exodus Question 13 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:6 | On Fasting 5 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Num 11:6 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 11:6 | On Prayer 29.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:6 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:6 | Numbers, lines 328–350 · Cyprianus Gallus | echo, medium confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 11:6 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 73.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 11:7 | Homilies on Exodus 7.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:7 | Letter 78.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 11:8 | On Cain and Abel 2.22 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 11:8 | Numbers Question 18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:10 | On Prayer 29.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:11–12 | Numbers Question 18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:12 | Letters to Serapion 4.16 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Num 11:12 | Homilies on Matthew 35.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 11:12 | Homily 3.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 11:14 | Letter 5.261 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 11:16 | Apostolic Tradition 7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | early third century |
| Num 11:16 | Homilies on Joshua 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:16 | Homilies on Numbers 6.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:16–17 | Homilies on Numbers 22.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:16 | Homilies 2.38 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 11:16 | Homilies 3.47 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 11:16 | Appendix of Ten Documents on the Donatist Controversy 1 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | documents of 303–330 |
| Num 11:16–17 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 11:16 | 5 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 320 (inquiry of 3 Dec. 320 into events of 303) |
| Num 11:16 | Catechetical Lecture 16.25 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 11:16 | Letter 58.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:16 | Letter 60.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:16 | Letter 140.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:16–17 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.16.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 11:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 11:16–35 | Numbers, lines 252–277 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 11:16 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 11:16 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 10 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Num 11:16–17 | Numbers Question 18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 49.6 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 11:17 | On the Soul 35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Num 11:17 | Homilies on Numbers 6.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:17 | On Rebaptism 15 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Num 11:17 | Oration I Against the Arians 48 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Num 11:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.5.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 11:17 | Against Jovinianus 2.29 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 11:17 | Homily 3.5 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 11:17 | On the Trinity 5.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Num 11:18 | On Prayer 29.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:18 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:18 | Homilies on Leviticus 5.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:19 | On Prayer 29.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:19 | On Prayer 29.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:19–20 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.27 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Num 11:20 | On Prayer 29.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:20 | On Prayer 29.14 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 11:20 | Letter 54.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:20 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:20 | Letter 128.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:20 | Numbers Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:21 | Against Marcion 4.21 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 11:21 | Letter 5.261 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 11:21–23 | Numbers Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:22 | Letter 5.261 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 11:23 | Dialogue with Trypho 126.6 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 11:23 | On Cain and Abel 1.32 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 11:24 | Homilies on Numbers 6.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:24 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 11:24 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:24–25 | Numbers Question 18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:25 | Apostolic Tradition 7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | early third century |
| Num 11:25 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 11:25 | Homilies on Numbers 6.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:25 | Homilies on Numbers 6.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:25 | Homilies on Numbers 22.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 11:25–29 | On Rebaptism 15 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 250–258 (disputed) |
| Num 11:25 | Oration II Against the Arians 27 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Num 11:25 | Catechetical Lecture 16.25 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 11:25–26 | On the Holy Spirit 26.61 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Num 11:25 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.16.4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 11:25 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 5.7 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 11:25 | Against Jovinianus 2.29 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 11:25 | Commentary on Luke 10:1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 11:25 | Numbers Question 20 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:25 | 1 Kingdoms Question 21 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:26 | Shepherd of Hermas, Vision 2.3.4 (7.4) · Hermas | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Num 11:26 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 11:26 | Catechetical Lecture 16.25 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 11:26 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:26–29 | Numbers Question 21 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:27 | Catechetical Lecture 16.26 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 11:28 | Catechetical Lecture 16.26 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 11:29 | Catechetical Lecture 16.26 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 11:29 | Letters to Serapion 1.5 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Num 11:29 | Homily 3.4 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 11:31–34 | 5 Ezra 1.15 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Num 11:31 | Dialogue with Trypho 131.6 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 11:31 | Against Marcion 4.26 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 11:31 | Divine Institutes 4.10.10 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Num 11:31 | Oration 4.19 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 11:31 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.41 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 11:31 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:31 | Letter 128.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:31 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 11:31–34 | On the Life of Moses 323 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 11:31 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 13 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 11:31 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 16 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 11:31–33 | Against Jovinianus 1.18 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 11:31–34 | Against Jovinianus 2.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 11:31 | Hymn 5, lines 97–128 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Num 11:31 | Quatrain 11: Manna et coturnices · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Num 11:31 | City of God 10.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 11:31 | Sermon 66 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 11:31 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.3 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Num 11:31 | On the Incarnation of the Lord, against Nestorius 7.4 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430–431 |
| Num 11:31 | Psalm 104, from v. 23 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Num 11:31 | Psalm 77:23–24 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 11:31 | Psalm 105:15 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 11:31 | On the Governance of God 1.45 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 11:31–33 | Part 2, chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 11:33 | On Fasting 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Num 11:33 | Homilies 3.45 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 11:33 | Letter 130.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 11:33 | Sermon 208.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 11:33 | Sermon 354.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 11:33 | Psalm 77:28–30 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 11:33 | On the Governance of God 1.55 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 11:33 | On the Governance of God 6.56 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 11:33 | Numbers Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 11:34 | On Fasting 16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Num 11:34 | Homilies 3.45 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 11:34 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 11:34 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 1.1 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 11:34 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 5.10 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 12:1–15 | Fragment 31 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 12:1 | Against Heresies 4.20.12 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 12:1 | Homilies on Numbers 6.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:1 | Homilies on Numbers 7.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:1 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.114 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:1 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.115 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:1 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.117 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:1 | Homily on the Song of Songs 1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Num 12:1 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 12:1 | Martyrdom of Pionius and Companions 4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Num 12:1 | Preparation for the Gospel 9.29.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 12:1–15 | Demonstration 9.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 12:1–8 | Demonstration 18.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, low confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 12:1 | Letter 22.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:1 | Letter 78.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:1 | Letter 78.26 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:1 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.1.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 12:1–2 | 13.3 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Num 12:1 | Apology of the Prophet David 17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Num 12:1 | Apology of the Prophet David 18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Num 12:1–2 | On the Life of Moses 409 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 12:1–13 | On the Life of Moses 411 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 12:1 | Homilies on Matthew 40.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 12:1–10 | Homily 3.5 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 12:1 | Letter 3.152 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 12:1–10 | Against Jovinianus 1.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 12:1 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 12:1–3 | Numbers, lines 252–277 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 12:1 | Commentary on Luke 13:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 12:1–10 | Sermon 48 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 12:1 | On the Governance of God 1.53 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 12:1 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 12:1 | Numbers Question 22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 12:1 | Judges Question 26 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 12:2 | Homilies on Numbers 6.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:2 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.115 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:2 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.117 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:2 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 12:3 | Homilies on Exodus 11.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:3 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.118 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:3 | Letter 55.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 12:3 | Demonstration 9.1 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 12:3 | Long recension, Ephesians 8 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 12:3 | Long recension, Magnesians 12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 12:3 | Letter 2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 12:3 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Num 12:3 | Oration 14.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 12:3 | Oration 18.21 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 12:3 | Homilies 10.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 12:3 | Homilies 18.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 12:3 | Letter 82.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:3 | Letter 129.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:3 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.7.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 12:3 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 53 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Num 12:3 | Liber Orsiesii 54 · Orsiesius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Num 12:3 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 12:3 | Homilies on Matthew 56.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 12:3 | Homilies on Matthew 78.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 12:3 | Tractates on Matthew 3.4 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Num 12:3 | Homily 33.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 12:3 | Letter 3.289 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 12:3 | Letter 5.227 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 12:3 | Apology against Rufinus 3.41 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Num 12:3 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Num 12:3 | Church History 7.42 · Socrates Scholasticus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Num 12:3 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 12:3 | Amma Syncletica 11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Num 12:4 | Homilies on Numbers 6.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:4–11 | Numbers, lines 278–302 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 12:5 | Homilies on Numbers 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:5 | Prophetic Extracts 1.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 12:5 | Demonstration of the Gospel 5.14.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 12:6–8 | Against Marcion 4.22 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 12:6 | Against Praxeas 14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Num 12:6 | Homilies on Numbers 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:6 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.118 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:6 | Homilies 17.18 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 12:6 | Prophetic Extracts 1.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 12:6 | On the Workmanship of God 18.9 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–305 |
| Num 12:6 | Against the Arians 17 · Phoebadius of Agen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Num 12:6 | Hexaemeron 1.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 12:6 | Letter 147.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 12:6–8 | Hexameron (Exameron) 1.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 12:6–8 | Homily 1, section 1 · Eustathius Latinus | quotation, high confidence | 5th cent. |
| Num 12:6–8 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.27 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Num 12:6–8 | Numbers Question 22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 12:7 | 1 Clement 17.5 · Clement of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 12:7 | 1 Clement 43.1 · Clement of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 12:7 | Dialogue with Trypho 46.3 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 12:7 | Dialogue with Trypho 56.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 12:7 | Against Heresies 2.2.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 12:7 | Against Heresies 3.6.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 12:7 | Miscellanies 4.17.106 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 12:7 | Miscellanies 7.3.19 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 12:7–8 | On Monogamy 6 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Num 12:7 | Fragments on Genesis, column 89 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 12:7 | Commentary on John 1.37 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 12:7 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 46 · Origen | echo, low confidence | 235 |
| Num 12:7 | Homilies on Joshua 1.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:7 | Homilies on Numbers 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:7 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.118 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:7 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.189 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:7 | Against Celsus 7.41 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 248 |
| Num 12:7 | Homilies 2.52 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 12:7 | Homilies 17.18 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 12:7 | Prophetic Extracts 1.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 12:7 | Against Marcellus 1.2.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Num 12:7 | On the Orthodox Faith against the Arians 8 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 12:7 | Letter 185 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Num 12:7 | Oration 18.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 12:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 12:7–8 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.46.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 12:7 | Letter 147.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 12:7 | On Joseph 49 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 12:7 | Sermon 352.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 12:7 | Confessions 12.32 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Num 12:7 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.69 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 12:7 | Tractates 9 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Num 12:7 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 3.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 12:7 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 11.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 12:8 | Against Praxeas 14 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Num 12:8 | Homilies on Numbers 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:8 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.118 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:8 | Against Celsus 7.10 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Num 12:8 | Fragment Z IV (on Rev 22:3) · Dionysius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248–265 |
| Num 12:8 | Homilies 17.18 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 12:8 | Prophetic Extracts 1.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 12:8 | Demonstration 18.5 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 12:8 | On the Decrees of Nicaea 7 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350–356 |
| Num 12:8 | Against the Arians 17 · Phoebadius of Agen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Num 12:8 | On the Orthodox Faith against the Arians 8 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 12:8 | Hexaemeron 1.1 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 12:8 | Hexaemeron 6.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 12:8 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.32.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 12:8 | Letter 147.32 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 12:8 | Homilies on Matthew 78.2 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 12:8 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.33.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 12:8 | Homily 1 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Num 12:8 | Homily 12 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Num 12:8 | Sermon 23.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 12:8 | Homily 1.4 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 12:8 | Poem 15, lines 225–256 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Num 12:8 | Homily 6, section 1 · Eustathius Latinus | quotation, high confidence | 5th cent. |
| Num 12:8 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Num 12:8 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.28 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Num 12:8 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 2, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 12:8 | On the Governance of God 1.54 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 12:9 | Homilies on Numbers 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:9 | On the Governance of God 1.54 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 12:10 | Against Heresies 4.20.12 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 12:10 | Homilies on Numbers 6.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:10 | Homilies on Numbers 7.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:10 | Homilies on Numbers 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:10 | Homilies on Numbers 7.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:10 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.114 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 12:10 | Lepr. 5 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 12:10 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.20 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 12:10–13 | Letter 143 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Num 12:10 | Oration 36.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 12:10 | Letter 78.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:10 | Apology of the Prophet David 17 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Num 12:10 | Apology of the Prophet David 18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Num 12:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.11.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 12:10 | Homilies on Matthew 26.7 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 12:10 | Letter 3.152 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 12:10 | Commentary on Luke 5:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 12:10 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 12:10 | On the Governance of God 1.53 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 12:10 | On the Governance of God 1.54 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 12:10–15 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 12:10 | Numbers Question 22 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 12:10–13 | Numbers Question 23 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 12:11 | Homilies on Numbers 7.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:11–16 | Numbers, lines 303–327 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 12:12 | Homilies on Numbers 7.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:13 | Homilies on Numbers 7.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.21 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 12:13 | Homilies 10.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 12:13 | Letter 96.20 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:13 | Commentary on Luke 5:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 12:13 | Commentary on Luke 13:14 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 12:13 | On the Governance of God 1.54 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 12:14 | 1 Clement 4.11 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 12:14 | Fragment 31 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 12:14 | Homilies on Numbers 7.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:14 | Homilies on Numbers 7.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:14 | Letter 77.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:14 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.16.3 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 12:14–15 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.1.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 12:14 | Homilies on Matthew 5.4 · John Chrysostom | quotation, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 12:14 | On the Governance of God 1.54 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 12:14 | Numbers Question 23 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 12:15 | 1 Clement 4.11 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 12:15 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 12:15 | Homilies on Numbers 6.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:15 | Homilies on Numbers 7.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:15 | Letter 77.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:15 | Letter 78.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 12:15 | Numbers Question 23 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 12:16 | Homilies on Numbers 7.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 12:16 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 13:1–16 | Commentary on Psalms 15 · text not on this site · Diodore of Tarsus | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (if Diodore, before ca. 390) |
| Num 13:1–14:38 | On the Life of Moses 323 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 13:1–22 | Numbers, lines 303–327 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 13:1–14:12 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.1.2 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 13:1–27 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 13:1–2 | Numbers Question 24 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 13:2 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 13:2 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 13:2 | Homilies on Numbers 7.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:2–3 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.25 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 13:2 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:2 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 13:3 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 13:4 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 13:6 | Judges Question 9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 13:8 | Fragments on Genesis, column 139 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 13:8 | Fragments on Genesis, column 145 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 13:8 | Homilies on Joshua 1.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:8 | Against Marcellus 1.2.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Num 13:16 | Epistle of Barnabas 12.8 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 13:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 75.2 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 13:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 106.3 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 13:16 | Dialogue with Trypho 113.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 13:16 | Against the Jews 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Num 13:16 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 13:16 | Against Marcion 3.16 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 13:16 | Against Marcion 4.13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 13:16 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 13:16 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 13:16 | Fragments on Genesis, column 145 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 13:16 | Homilies on Joshua 1.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:16 | Church History 1.3.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Num 13:16 | Prophetic Extracts 1.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 13:16 | Divine Institutes 4.17.12 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Num 13:16 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.24 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 13:16 (13:17 LXX) | Demonstration of the Gospel 4.17.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 13:16 | Catechetical Lecture 10.11 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 13:16 | Tractate 12, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:16 | Treatise on the Mysteries 2.5.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–366 |
| Num 13:16 | Commentary on Romans 9:17 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 13:16 | Question 80, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 13:16 | Homily 19.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 13:16 | Sermon 352.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 13:16 | Against Jovinianus 1.21 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 13:16 | Poem 26, lines 99–129 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Num 13:16 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 13:16 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 13:16 | Homily 27.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 13:16 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 6 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Num 13:16 | City of God 16.43 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 13:16 | Exodus Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 13:16 | Numbers Question 25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 13:17–33 | On the Life of Moses 411 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 13:19 | On Christian Doctrine 2.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Num 13:20 | Fragment 5 · Peter of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Num 13:22 | Homilies on Joshua 20.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:22 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 4.23 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 13:23 | The Instructor 2.2.19 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Num 13:23 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 13:23 | Fragment 5 · Peter of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–311 |
| Num 13:23 | Tractate 6, section 8 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:23 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:23 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:23 | Tractate 11, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:23 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 13:23 | Letter 108.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 13:23 | On the Christian Faith 1.20 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Num 13:23 | On the Christian Faith 4.12 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Num 13:23 | Homily 79.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 13:23 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 42 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 13:23 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 43 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 13:23 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 45 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 13:23 | On the Life of Moses 413 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 13:23 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 13:23 | Homily 3 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Num 13:23 | Letters 23.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 13:23 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 13:23–33 | Numbers, lines 328–350 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 13:23 | Poem, lines 451–480 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Num 13:23 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.2.8 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 13:23 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 3 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Num 13:25 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVII (on Num 13) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 13:25 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:25 | Commentary on Matthew 3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Num 13:25 | Sermon 166 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 13:27 | Homilies on Numbers 7.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:27 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 13:27 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.18.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 13:27 | Homily 6.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 13:28 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 13:28–33 | Homily 4.3 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 13:28 | Homily 6.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 13:28–33 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 13:31–33 | Homilies on Numbers 26.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:31 | Psalm 105:24–25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 13:32 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 13:32 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:33 | Homilies on Numbers 7.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 13:33 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 13:33 | Oration 14.23 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 13:33 | Genesis Question 48 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 13:33 | Numbers Question 26 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 13:33 | Deuteronomy Question 7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 13:33 | 2 Kingdoms Question 17 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 14:1 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:1–2 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 10:10 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 14:1–4 | Letter 173.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 14:1–2 | Numbers, lines 328–350 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 14:1 | Psalm 77:40–41 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 14:1–4 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 14:2 | Martyrdom of Pionius and Companions 4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Num 14:2 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 58.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 14:2 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 14:2 | Letter 43.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 14:2 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 26.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 14:2 | Psalm 105:24–25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 14:3 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:3–4 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 14:3 | Homily 6.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 14:3–10 | Numbers, lines 351–375 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 14:3 | Psalm 94:8–9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 14:3 | Numbers Question 45 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 14:4 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:4 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:4 | Tractate 11, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:4 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 14:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.31.2 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 14:4 | Hymn 1 (108 lines) · Sedulius | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 14:4 | Exodus Question 13 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 14:5 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:5–9 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 14:6 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 14:6 | Homilies on Numbers 7.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:6 | Homilies on Numbers 9.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:6–38 | Demonstration 14.33 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 14:6 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:6–9 | On the Life of Moses 411 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 14:6 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 14:6 | Homilies on Matthew 39.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 14:6–9 | Numbers, lines 376–398 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 14:6–9 | Numbers Question 27 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 14:7 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:8 | Homilies on Numbers 7.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:8 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:8 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:8 | Tractate 11, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:8 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 14:9 | Tractate 11, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:10 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:10 | Commentary on Matthew 10.18 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Num 14:10 | Demonstration 2.17 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 14:10 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:10 | Tractates 1.6.3 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Num 14:10 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 14:10 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:10 | Homily 2.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 14:10 | Letter 4.205 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 14:10–44 | Numbers, lines 399–422 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 14:10 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.1.2 · Julian of Eclanum | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 14:10 | Oration 17.6 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Num 14:10 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 14:11 | Prayer 2 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain |
| Num 14:11–12 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 14:12 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:12 | Demonstration 16.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 14:12 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:12 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:12 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.12 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:12 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.1.2 · Julian of Eclanum | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 14:13 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:13 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:13–18 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 14:14 | Demonstration of the Gospel 5.18.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 14:16 | Homily 4.7 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 14:17 | Prophetic Extracts 1.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 14:17–18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 5.17.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 14:18 | Prophetic Extracts 1.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 14:19–20 | Demonstration 7.14 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 14:20 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:20 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.12 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:20–38 | Part 2, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 14:21 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 14:21 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 5, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 14:21 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 14:21 | Numbers Question 27 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 14:22 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:22–30 | Demonstration 11.7 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 14:22–23 | Demonstration 18.3 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 14:22 | 1 Corinthians 10:9 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 14:23 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 14:23 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:23 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:23 | Homily 6.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 14:23 | Against Cresconius 3.42 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 14:24 | Letters to Serapion 1.8 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Num 14:26 | On the Governance of God 1.59 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 14:27–37 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.7.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 14:27 | On the Governance of God 1.59 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 14:28 | Commentary on Matthew 12.9 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Num 14:28 | Sermon 180.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 14:28 | On the Governance of God 1.59 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 14:29 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 573 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 14:29–31 | Homilies on Numbers 27.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:29 | Cib. 1 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 14:29–35 | Demonstration 18.2 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 14:29 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 10:5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 14:29–31 | Question 80, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 14:29 | Letter 140.3 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 14:29 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:29–30 | Against Jovinianus 2.18 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 14:29–30 | Against Jovinianus 2.22 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 14:29 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.57 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 14:29–30 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 1, part 7 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 14:29 | Book 1, chapter 5 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 14:29–30 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.2.2 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 14:29–30 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 3.4.5 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 14:29–33 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 3.5.13 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 14:29–35 | Sermon 42 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 14:29 | Psalm 77:21 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 14:29 | Psalm 105:26–27 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 14:29 | On the Governance of God 1.59 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 14:29–30 | Numbers Question 27 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 14:30 | Dialogue with Trypho 115.5 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 14:30 | Against Heresies 4.28.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 14:30 | On First Principles 2.5.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Num 14:30 | PG 12:1213 (Ps 15 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 14:30 | Homilies on Joshua 20.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:30 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:30 | Book of Heresies 149.7 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Num 14:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 14:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.29.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 14:30 | Exposition of Psalm 118 21.20.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 14:30 | On Elijah and Fasting 68 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 14:30 | The Conferences 3.7 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 14:31 | Against Heresies 4.28.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 14:31 | Tractate 11, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 14:31 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:31 | On the Governance of God 1.59 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 14:31 | Numbers Question 45 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 14:33 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:33–34 | Commentary on Matthew 3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Num 14:33 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 14:33 | Sermon 252.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 14:33 | On Catechizing the Uninstructed 20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–405 |
| Num 14:33 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 7.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 407 |
| Num 14:33 | The Conferences 21.28 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 14:33 | Psalm 94:8–9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 14:34 | Homilies on Numbers 8.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:34 | Homilies on Numbers 9.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:37 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:37 | On the Governance of God 1.59 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 14:38 | Homilies on Joshua 20.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 14:38 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 14:44–45 | Numbers, lines 423–448 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 14:45 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 14:45 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 15:1–16 | Numbers Question 28 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:15–16 | Joshua Question 8 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:18–21 | On Cain and Abel 2.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 15:27–29 | Numbers Question 29 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:30 | Miscellanies 2.19.97 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 15:30 | Numbers Question 29 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:31 | Numbers Question 29 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:32 | Against Heresies 4.8.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 15:32 | Against Marcion 2.21 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 15:32 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 817 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 35 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Num 15:32–36 | Acta Archelai (Latin) 44 · Hegemonius | allusion, high confidence | early to mid 4th century (Greek original) |
| Num 15:32 | Tractate 8, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 15:32 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 3 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Num 15:32 | Question 102, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Homily 7 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–394 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Letter 36.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 15:32 | Homilies on Matthew 39.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Commentary on Galatians 1.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 15:32 | Homily 6.4 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Homily 6.3 on 2 Corinthians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Num 15:32–41 | Numbers, lines 423–448 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 15:32 | The Conferences 6.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 15:32 | On the Governance of God 1.49 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 15:32 | On the Governance of God 6.55 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Genesis Question 37 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:32–36 | Numbers Question 30 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:35 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 15:35 | Homilies on Jeremiah 19.15 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Num 15:35–36 | Sermon 136.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 15:35 | Homily 3.3 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 15:35 | Letter 1.181 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 15:35 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 32.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 15:36 | Against Marcion 2.21 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 15:36 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 817 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 15:36 | On the Governance of God 6.55 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 15:38 | Dialogue with Trypho 46.5 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 15:38 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 9 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 15:38 | Preparation for the Gospel 8.9.27 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 15:38 | Letter 148.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 15:38 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 15:38 | Homilies on Matthew 72.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 15:38 | Book 5, chapter 15 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 15:38–39 | Numbers Question 31 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 15:39 | Canonical Epistle, canon 1 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 254–264 |
| Num 15:39 | Letter 148.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 15:39 | Homilies on Matthew 72.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 16:1 | 1 Clement 51.3 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 16:1–35 | Against Heresies 1.31.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 16:1–3 | Against the Jews 2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 16:1 | Commentary on Romans 10.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 16:1–35 | Letter 3.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:1–3 | Letter 67.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Letter 69.8 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Letter 73.8 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:1–35 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 18 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 251 |
| Num 16:1–3 | Demonstration 14.45 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 16:1–35 | On Not Agreeing with Heretics 2 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Letter 115 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Num 16:1–3 | Oration 13.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 16:1 | Oration 32.17 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 1.21 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Question 46, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 16:1 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 16:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.1.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 16:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.10.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:1–35 | On the Life of Moses 323 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 16:1–35 | On the Life of Moses 415 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 16:1 | Letter 108.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:1 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.5.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Homily 55.3 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Homily 57.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 16:1 | Homily 2.3 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 16:1–3 | Homily 4.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 16:1 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Num 16:1–35 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 3.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Num 16:1 | Against the Letters of Petilian 1.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Numbers, lines 423–448 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 16:1 | Against Cresconius 3.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:1 | Against Cresconius 3.59 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:1 | Against Cresconius 4.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:1 | Against Cresconius 4.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:1 | Against Cresconius 4.38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:1 | Against Cresconius 4.44 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:1–33 | Dialogue 1 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Num 16:1 | Psalm 77:40–41 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:1 | Psalm 98:6 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:1 | Psalm 105:16 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:1 | On the Governance of God 1.56 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Part 2, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 16:1 | Numbers Question 32 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:1–35 | Deuteronomy Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:1–3 | Judges Question 26 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:1 | 1 Chronicles, exposition (before question 1) · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:2 | On the Governance of God 1.56 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 16:3 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:3 | On the Governance of God 1.56 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 16:5 | Commentary on 2 Timothy 2:19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 16:5 | Homily 60.1 on John · John Chrysostom | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 16:5 | Homily 5.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 16:5 | 2 Timothy 2:19 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 16:10 | Psalm 134:20 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:12–14 | Oration 13.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 16:12–14 | Apologetic Book 9.3 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Num 16:13–14 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:15 | Against Heresies 4.26.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 16:15 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:15 | Numbers Question 33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:18 | Letter 96.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 16:19 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:21 | On Not Agreeing with Heretics 2 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 16:21 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.4.3 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:21 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.12 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 16:21 | Numbers Question 33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:22 | 1 Clement 59.3 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 16:22 | 1 Clement 64.1 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 16:22 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.38.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:22 | Expositio fidei 2 · Eunomius of Cyzicus | echo, medium confidence | 383 |
| Num 16:22 | Numbers Question 33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:23–27 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Num 16:24–26 | Numbers Question 33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:26 | Letter 67.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:26 | Letter 69.9 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:26 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.16 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 16:26 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.4.3 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:26 | 2 Timothy 2:19 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 16:26 | Book 4, chapter 14 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 16:30 | Homilies 10.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 16:30–33 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 2.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Num 16:31 | Protevangelium of James 8 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Letter 75.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:31 | Homilies 16.20 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Num 16:31–33 | Demonstration 4.7 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 16:31–35 | Demonstration 9.8 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 16:31–35 | Demonstration 14.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 16:31 | Tractate 4, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Tractates on the Psalms 68.22 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Oration 13.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 16:31 | Oration 36.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 6.1 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Num 16:31 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 1.44 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 16:31–35 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.27.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:31–35 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.11.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:31–35 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.1.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:31–35 | On the Life of Moses 427 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 16:31 | Letter 43.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:31 | Letter 93.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:31 | Letter 108.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 19 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 16:31–35 | Letter 3.289 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 16:31–33 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 1.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Num 16:31–35 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 2.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Num 16:31–33 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 2.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Num 16:31 | Against the Letters of Petilian 1.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Num 16:31 | Against Cresconius 4.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Apologetic Book 9.2 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.54 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Sermon 42 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 16:31 | The Conferences 6.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 16:31–32 | Oration 7.5 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Psalm 105, from v. 1 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Num 16:31 | Psalm 98:8 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:31 | Psalm 105:17–18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:31–33 | Part 1, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 16:31–35 | Numbers Question 33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:32 | Against Heresies 4.26.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 16:32 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 9 (on Rev 12, 16) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Num 16:32 | Homilies 9.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 16:32 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.41 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 16:32 | Question 101, section 7 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 16:32 | Question 110, section 7 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 16:32 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 16:32 | Ancoratus 99.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Num 16:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 16:32 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 16:32 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.10.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:32–33 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.7 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:32 | On the Duties of the Clergy 3.12 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 16:32 | Letter 51.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:32 | Letter 53.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:32 | Letter 76.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:32 | Letter 87.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:32 | Letter 93.52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:32 | Letter 250.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:32 | Homilies on Matthew 40.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 16:32 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 37 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Num 16:32 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.5.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 16:32 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.45 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Num 16:32 | Against Cresconius 3.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:32 | Against Cresconius 4.72 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Num 16:32 | Book 7, chapter 26 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 16:32 | City of God 10.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 16:32 | Church History 1.28 · Theodoret of Cyrus | echo, low confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Num 16:33 | 1 Clement 4.12 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 16:33 | 1 Clement 51.4 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 16:33 | Long recension, Magnesians 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 16:33 | Ancoratus 99.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Num 16:33 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.47.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 16:35 | Homilies on Numbers 9.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:35–38 | Demonstration 4.3 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 16:35–40 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 6.3 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Num 16:35 | Question 101, section 7 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 16:35 | Question 110, section 7 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 16:35 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.2.7 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:35 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.46.3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:35 | Letter 43.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:35 | Letter 51.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:35 | Letter 87.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 16:35 | Letter 2.46 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 16:35 | Homily 8.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 16:35 | Hymn 1 (108 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 16:35 | Psalm 98:8 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:35 | Psalm 105:17–18 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 16:35 | On the Governance of God 1.56 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 16:36–50 | Numbers, lines 449–472 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 16:37 (17:2 LXX) | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 16:37 (17:2 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:37–38 | Tractates on the Psalms 68.22 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 16:38 (17:3 LXX) | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 16:38 (17:3 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:39 (17:4 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:40 (17:5 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:40 (17:5 Vulg.) | Letter 69.8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 16:40 (17:5 LXX) | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:41 (17:6 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:41–49 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 10:10 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 16:41 | On the Governance of God 1.57 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 16:42 (17:7 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:43 (17:8 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:45 (17:10 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:46 (17:11 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:46–48 | Oration 16.20 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 16:46–48 | Letter 128.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 16:46–48 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.37.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 16:46–48 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.37 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Num 16:46–48 (17:11-Num LXX) | Deuteronomy Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 16:47 (17:12 LXX) | Homilies on Joshua 26.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:47 (17:12 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:47 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.8.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 16:48 (17:13 LXX) | Homilies on Joshua 26.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:48 (17:13 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:48 (17:13 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:48 (17:13 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 16:48 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 3.16 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 16:48 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 3.17 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 16:48 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 16:48 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 16:48 | On Tobit 76 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Num 16:48 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 16:48 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.8.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 16:49 | On the Governance of God 1.57 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Num 17:1–8 | On the Life of Moses 323 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 17:1–10 | On the Life of Moses 417 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 17:1–8 | Homily 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Num 17:1–8 | Numbers, lines 449–472 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 17:1–10 | Part 2, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 17:2 | 1 Clement 43.2 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 17:2 | Protevangelium of James 8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Num 17:2 (17:17 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:3 (17:18 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:4 | 1 Clement 43.2 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 17:4 (17:19 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:5 | 1 Clement 43.4 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 17:5 (17:20 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:5 (17:20 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:8 | 1 Clement 43.5 · Clement of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 17:8 | Dialogue with Trypho 86.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 17:8 | Fragments on the Song of Songs, chapter 6 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 17:8 | PG 12:1575 (Ps 117 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 17:8 | Homilies on Exodus 9.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:8 (17:23 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:8 (17:23 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 9.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 17:8 | Catechetical Lecture 12.28 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 17:8 | Catechetical Lecture 18.12 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 17:8 | Letter 31 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Num 17:8 | Tractates on the Psalms 124.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 17:8 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 1:22 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 17:8 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 17:8 | On the Destruction of Jerusalem 5.9 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370 |
| Num 17:8 | Question 115, section 42 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 17:8 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 17:8 | Ancoratus 95.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Num 17:8 | Ancoratus 95.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Num 17:8 | Ancoratus 95.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Num 17:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 17:8 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.27.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 17:8 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.7.14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 17:8 | On Virgins 1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Num 17:8 | Second Apology of David 50 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 384-397 |
| Num 17:8 (17:23 LXX) | On Jacob and the Happy Life 2.19 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Num 17:8 (17:23 LXX) | On Joseph 46 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 17:8–10 | Letter 4.72 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 17:8 | Homily 8.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 17:8 | On the Trinity 3.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Num 17:8 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 5.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Num 17:8 | Poem, lines 871–915 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Num 17:8 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Num 17:8 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 1, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 17:8 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Num 17:8 | The Conferences 14.10 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 17:8 | Oration 5.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Num 17:8 | Oration 19.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Num 17:8 | Cassian 2 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Num 17:10 | To Quirinus 3.14 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Num 17:10 | On Mortality 11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Num 17:10 | Homily 15.1 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 17:10 (17:25 LXX) | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 18:1 | Homilies on Numbers 10.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:1 | Homilies on Numbers 10.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:1 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.18.6 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:1 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.25.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:1–7 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.46.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:1–7 | Letter 1 to Himerius of Tarragona, chapter 7 · Siricius, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 385 |
| Num 18:1–7 | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 18:2 | Homilies on Numbers 10.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:3 | Homilies on Numbers 10.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:5 | Homilies on Numbers 10.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:7 | Homilies on Numbers 10.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:7 | Question 46, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 18:7 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.27.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:7 | Letter 2, chapter 9 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 401–417 |
| Num 18:7 | Judges Question 25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 18:8 | Homilies on Numbers 11.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:8 | Homilies on Numbers 11.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:8 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 18:8–10 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.25.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:9 | Homilies on Numbers 11.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:9 | Homilies on Numbers 11.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:9 | Homilies on Numbers 11.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:12 | Didache 13.3 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Num 18:12 | Homilies on Numbers 11.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:12 | Homilies on Numbers 11.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:12–13 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 18:12–15 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.25.9 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:12 | Life of Macrina, part 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | echo, low confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:12–18 | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 18:15–16 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 18:15–17 | Against Helvidius 12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Num 18:16 | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 18:19 | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 18:20 | Homilies on Joshua 9.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:20 | Homilies on Joshua 17.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:20 | Homilies on Leviticus 7.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:20 | Homilies on Numbers 21.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:20 | Homilies on Numbers 27.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:20 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.8.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 18:20–21 | Letter 52.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 18:20 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 18:20 | Letter 118.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 18:20 | On Cain and Abel 2.7 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 18:20–24 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.25.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:20 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.50 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 18:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.26.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 18:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.4.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 18:20 | On Fleeing the World 7 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 18:20 | Against Jovinianus 2.34 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 18:20 | Letters 11.14 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 18:20 | Book 7, chapter 25 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 18:20 | To the Church 2.38 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Num 18:20 | Psalm 118:57 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 18:20–30 | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 18:21 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 18:21–28 | Commentary on John 1.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 18:21 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:21 | Homilies on Leviticus 16.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:21 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 16 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 18:21–24 | Letter 1.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 18:21–24 | Question 46, section 12 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 18:21 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.25.5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 18:21 | Commentary on Galatians 6.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 18:21 | Homily 9.4 on Philippians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 18:21 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 18:21 | The Conferences 21.3 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 18:22 | Commentary on Matthew 13.30 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Num 18:26 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 18:26 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 18:26 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 18:27 | 1 Clement 29.3 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 18:27 | Commentary on Romans 7.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 18:31 | Numbers Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 19:1–22 | Numbers, lines 473–497 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 19:2 | Epistle of Barnabas 8.1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 19:2 | Cib. 9 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:2 | Cib. 11 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:2–9 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.3.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 19:2 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 19:2 | Letter 108.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 19:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 19:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 19:2 | Homily 3.3 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 19:2 | On Illustrious Men 57 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | 392–393 |
| Num 19:2–10 | Oration 6.17 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Num 19:2–10 | Numbers Question 35 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 19:3 | Cib. 9 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:3 | Cib. 11 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:5 | Cib. 11 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:6 | Cib. 11 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:9 | Epistle of Barnabas 8.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 19:9 | Letter 69.12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 19:9 | Cib. 11 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:9 | Oration 39.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 19:9 | Oration 40.10 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 19:9 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 19:9 | Commentary on Luke 11:37 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 19:10–12 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.3.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 19:11 | Fragments on Luke, column 351 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 19:11 | Book 3, chapter 40 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Num 19:11 | Preparation for the Gospel 8.8.38 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, low confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 19:11–12 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.3.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 19:11–16 | Demonstration 15.6 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 19:11 | Tractate 19, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 19:11 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 19:11 | Letter 121.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 19:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 19:11 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 19:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.11.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 19:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 21.13.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 19:11–22 | Homily 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Num 19:11 | Homily 3.3 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 19:11 | Letter 4.139 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 19:11 | Homily 15.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 19:11 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 27 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Num 19:11 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 28 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Num 19:11–12 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 97 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Num 19:11 | On the Good of Marriage 23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Num 19:11–16 | Numbers Question 7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 19:12–13 | Letter 69.12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 19:12 | Cib. 14 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:12–13 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.3.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 19:13 | Cib. 10 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:14 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:14 | Cib. 9 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:14 | Cib. 13 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:14–18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.3.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 19:14 | Letter 109.1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 19:15 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.169 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 19:15 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:15 | Cib. 13 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:16 | Cib. 10 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:16 | Cib. 14 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:16 | Homilies on the Psalms 25.20 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Num 19:17 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:17 | Cib. 9 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:18 | Epistle of Barnabas 8.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 19:18 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:19 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:19–21 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.3.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 19:19–21 | Numbers Question 36 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 19:20 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:20 | Cib. 9 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:20 | Cib. 10 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:20 | Numbers Question 35 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 19:21 | Cib. 6 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:21 | Cib. 9 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 19:22 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.169 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 19:22 | Letter 70.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 19:22 | Letter 108.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 19:22 | Letter 17 to the bishops of Macedonia, chapter 3 · Innocent I, bishop of Rome | quotation, high confidence | 401–417 |
| Num 19:22 | On the One Baptism, against Petilian 24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 410–411 |
| Num 19:22 | The Conferences 12.2 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 20:1 | Letter 78.35 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:1 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.29.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 20:1–8 | Numbers, lines 473–497 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 20:1 | Psalm 105:32–33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 20:1–5 | Numbers Question 37 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 20:2–13 | On the Life of Moses 323 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 20:2–11 | On the Life of Moses 413 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 20:2–13 | Part 2, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 20:10 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 20:10 | Homily on Isaiah 3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Num 20:10 | Homilies on Numbers 6.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 20:10 | Sermon text 3.8 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 20:10 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Num 20:10–12 | Sermon 352.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 20:10–29 | Numbers, lines 498–522 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 20:10–12 | Sermon 91 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 20:10–11 | Oration 8.2 · Proclus of Constantinople | allusion, low confidence | ca. 430-446 |
| Num 20:10–12 | Psalm 105, from v. 25 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Num 20:10 | Psalm 105:32–33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 20:10 | Numbers Question 37 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 20:11 | Commentary on John 6.240 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 20:11 | Divine Institutes 4.10.9 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Num 20:11 | Homilies 8.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 20:11 | Sermon 15.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 20:11 | Sermon 66.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 20:11 | Sermon 106.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 20:11 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 10.8 · Egeria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 20:11 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 11.2 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 20:11 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 30 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 20:11 | On Elijah and Fasting 15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 20:11 | Hexameron (Exameron) 3.9 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 20:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.58.5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 20:11 | Sermon 150.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 20:11 | Sermon 352.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 20:11 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Num 20:11 | Letters 33.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 20:11 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 20:11 | Hymn 5, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Num 20:11 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 26.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 20:11 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 28.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 20:11 | Dialogue 11 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 408 |
| Num 20:11 | City of God 10.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 20:11 | Sermon 43 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 20:11 | Book 1, lines 141–162 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 20:11 | Hymn 1 (108 lines) · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 20:11 | Book 1, section 11 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 20:11 | In Praise of the Desert 11 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 427-428 |
| Num 20:11 | Preface · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, low confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Num 20:11 | Psalm 73:15 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 20:11 | Psalm 113:7–8 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 20:12 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 20:12 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 803 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 20:12 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 20:12 | Homilies on Numbers 6.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 20:12 | Homilies on Numbers 22.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 20:12 | Letter 42 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 20:12 | Homilies on the Psalms 48.4 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Num 20:12 | Tractates on the Psalms 52.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 20:12 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 7.1 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Num 20:12 | Letter 78.35 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 21.20.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 20:12 | Homilies on Matthew 5.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 20:12 | Homily 10.2 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 20:12 | Letter 5.261 · Isidore of Pelusium | quotation, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 20:12–13 | Against Jovinianus 2.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 20:12 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 16.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 20:12 | Apologetic Book 28.2 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Num 20:12 | Psalm 105:32–33 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 20:12 | Numbers Question 37 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 20:13 | Letter 78.35 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:14–21 | Demonstration 11.9 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 20:14 | Letter 78.35 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 20:14–21:35 | On the Life of Moses 325 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 20:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.19.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 20:14 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 20:15 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 20:16 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 20:17 | Miscellanies 4.2.5 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 20:17 | Miscellanies 7.12.73 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 20:17 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Num 20:17 | Preparation for the Gospel 6.6.48 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 20:17 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 1.8.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Num 20:17 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Num 20:17 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.3.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Num 20:17 | Catechetical Lecture 11.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 20:17 | Oration 2.33 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 20:17 | Oration 3.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 20:17 | Homilies 3.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 20:17 | Letter 49.8 · Jerome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:17 | Letter 125.20 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 20:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 20:17 | On the Life of Moses 417 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 20:17 | On the Life of Moses 419 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 20:17 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.19.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 20:17 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.19.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 20:17 | Homily 11 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Num 20:17 | Letter 4.210 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 20:17 | Against Jovinianus 1.14 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | 393 |
| Num 20:17 | Letters 12.4 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 20:17 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 20:17 | The Institutes 11.4 · John Cassian | echo, low confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Num 20:17 | Benjamin 5 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Num 20:18 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 4, part 20 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 20:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 20:20 | Letter 78.35 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:24 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 20:25–26 | Letter 67.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 20:25–28 | Oration 16.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 20:25–28 | Part 2, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 20:28 | On the Incarnation 37.1 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Num 20:28 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:28 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.29.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 20:29 | Letter 39.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 20:29 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:1 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:1–9 | Numbers, lines 523–546 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 21:3 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:4 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:4–9 | On the Life of Moses 413 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 21:4–9 | Part 2, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 21:5–6 | Demonstration 14.23 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 21:5 | Demonstration 20.7 · Aphrahat | quotation, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 21:5–6 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 10:8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 21:5 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:5 | Psalm 77:40–41 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 21:6 | Epistle of Barnabas 12.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 21:6 | First Apology 60 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Num 21:6 | Prophetic Extracts 49.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200 |
| Num 21:6 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.16.6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Num 21:6–9 | Fragment 37 on John 3:14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Num 21:6 | Homilies on Exodus 7.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:6 | Homilies on Joshua 4.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:6 | Tractate 4, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Num 21:6 | Question 99, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 21:6 | Question 99, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 21:6 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:6 | Letter 124.15 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:6–9 | Homily 49.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 21:6 | Book of Heresies 21.1 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Num 21:6 | Apology of the Prophet David 11 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Num 21:6 | On Elijah and Fasting 68 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 21:6 | Tractate 14.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Num 21:6–9 | Sermon 6.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 21:6–9 | Sermon 353.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 21:6 | Quatrain 12: Serpens aeneus in eremo · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Num 21:6 | 1 Corinthians 10:9 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 21:6 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 12.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 21:6 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.61 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 21:6 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 4, part 3 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 21:6 | Book 7, chapter 26 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 21:6–9 | Numbers Question 38 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 21:7 | Epistle of Barnabas 12.7 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 21:7 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.61 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 21:7 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 44 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Num 21:8 | Epistle of Barnabas 12.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 21:8 | Epistle of Barnabas 12.7 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 21:8 | First Apology 60 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Num 21:8 | Dialogue with Trypho 91.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 21:8 | Dialogue with Trypho 94.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 21:8 | Dialogue with Trypho 112.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 21:8 | Dialogue with Trypho 131.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 21:8–9 | On Idolatry 5 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 196–211 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Against the Jews 10 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Num 21:8 | Against Marcion 2.22 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 21:8–9 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.16.7 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Demonstration 12.6 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 21:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Book of Heresies 21.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Num 21:8–9 | Homily 0 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Sermon 294.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Against Adimantus, a Disciple of Mani 21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 12.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 21:8 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 12.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 21:8 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.61 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Commentary on Jeremiah 5.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Num 21:8–9 | Part 6 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Num 21:9 | Epistle of Barnabas 12.6 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Num 21:9 | First Apology 60 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Num 21:9 | Dialogue with Trypho 91.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 21:9 | Dialogue with Trypho 94.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 21:9 | Dialogue with Trypho 112.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 21:9 | Against Heresies 4.2.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 21:9 | Against Heresies 4.24.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 21:9 | Against All Heresies 2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | early 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Num 21:9 | Against Marcion 3.18 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 21:9 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 21:9 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.16.12 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Num 21:9 | Homilies on Ezekiel 11.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 21:9 | Homilies on Joshua 4.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:9 | Book 2, lines 202–226 · Juvencus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 330 |
| Num 21:9 | Catechetical Lecture 13.20 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 21:9 | Long recension, Smyrnaeans 2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 21:9 | Letter 260 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 21:9 | Oration 4.60 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 21:9 | Oration 45.22 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 21:9 | Letter 3.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:9 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:9 | On the Holy Spirit 14.31 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 374–375 |
| Num 21:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 21:9 | Apology of the Prophet David 11 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Num 21:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.34.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 21:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 6.15.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 21:9 | Homily 27.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 21:9 | Homily 27.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 21:9 | Homily 33.2 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 21:9 | Sermon 294.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 21:9 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 14.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Num 21:9 | On the Trinity 3.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Num 21:9 | Opusculum 10.5 · Mark the Hermit | allusion, high confidence | early to mid fifth century |
| Num 21:9 | Quatrain 12: Serpens aeneus in eremo · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Num 21:9 | Romans 6:6 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 21:9 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 12.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Num 21:9 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.61 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 21:9 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.43 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 21:9 | City of God 10.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 21:9 | Nisterus the Cenobite 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Num 21:9 | 4 Kingdoms Question 49 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 21:10–21 | Numbers, lines 547–570 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 21:11 | Letter 78.39 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:12 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.81 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 21:12 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:13 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:16 | Homilies on Numbers 12.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:16 | Homilies on Numbers 12.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:16 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.81 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 21:16 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:17 | Homilies on Judges 6.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:17 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:17 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.81 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 21:17 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:18 | Homilies on Numbers 12.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:18 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:18 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.81 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 21:18 | Homily on the Song of Songs 1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Num 21:18 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:19 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:19 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:20 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:20 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:21 | Homilies on Numbers 12.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:21–35 | Homilies on Numbers 26.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:21–35 | Homilies on Numbers 26.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:21–35 | Demonstration 4.7 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 21:21 | Oration 4.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 21:21–32 | Numbers, lines 571–596 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 21:22 | Homilies on Numbers 12.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:22 | Catechetical Lecture 16.5 · Cyril of Jerusalem | echo, low confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 21:22 | On the Life of Moses 417 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 21:22 | Exposition of Psalm 118 15.7.1 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 21:22 | Letters 12.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 21:22 | The Conferences 2.2 · John Cassian | echo, low confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 21:22 | The Conferences 4.12 · John Cassian | echo, low confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 21:22 | Part 8 · Eutherius of Tyana | echo, low confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Num 21:23 | Homilies on Numbers 12.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:24 | Miscellanies 1.24.162 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 21:24 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 21:24 | Homilies on Joshua 3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:24 | Homilies on Numbers 12.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:24 | Homilies on Numbers 13.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:24 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:24 | Psalm 134:10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 21:25 | Homilies on Numbers 13.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:26 | Homilies on Numbers 13.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:26 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 12.8 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 21:27 | Homilies on Numbers 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:28 | Homilies on Numbers 13.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:33 | Homilies on Joshua 3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:33 | Homilies on Numbers 13.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:33 | Tractates on the Psalms 67.25 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 21:33 | Oration 4.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 21:33 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 21:33 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 12.8 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 21:35 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 21:35 | Homilies on Numbers 13.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 21:35 | Psalm 134:10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 22:1 | Homilies on Numbers 13.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:1–24:25 | Question 63, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 22:1–24:25 | On the Life of Moses 325 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 22:1–24:25 | Homily 24.3 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 22:1–20 | Numbers, lines 571–596 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 22:1–24:25 | Dialogue 13 · Palladius of Helenopolis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 408 |
| Num 22:1 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 22:1–24:25 | Chapter 8 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 432-433 |
| Num 22:2 | Homilies on Numbers 13.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 22:2–21 | Part 2, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 22:3 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 22:4 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 22:4 | Homilies on Exodus 11.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:4 | Homilies on Joshua 16.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:4 | Homilies on Numbers 13.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:4 | Book 4, chapter 13 (printed XII in Migne) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 22:5 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XVIII (on Num 22:5) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 22:5 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 22:5–7 | Fragment 84 on John 11:51 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 226-254 |
| Num 22:5 | Homilies on Numbers 13.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:5–6 | Demonstration 11.9 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 22:5 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 22:5–6 | Book of Heresies 25.1 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Num 22:5–6 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 12.10 · Egeria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 22:5–7 | On the Life of Moses 419 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 22:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 22:6 | Homilies on Numbers 13.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:6 | Homilies on Numbers 13.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:6 | Homilies on Numbers 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:6 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 22:6 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 7 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 22:7 | Homilies on Numbers 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:7 | Homilies on Numbers 14.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:7 | Letters 188, 189 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 22:7 | On the Life of Moses 421 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 22:7 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.26 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 22:8 | Homilies on Numbers 14.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:8 | Exegetical fragment 4.3 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 22:8–9 | Numbers Question 39 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 22:9 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 575 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 22:9 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 577 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 22:9 | Homilies on Numbers 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:9 | Homilies on Numbers 14.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:10 | Homilies on Numbers 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:10 | Homilies on Numbers 14.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:11 | Homilies on Numbers 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:12 | Fragment 20 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 22:12 | Homilies on Numbers 13.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:12 | Homilies on Numbers 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:12 | Homilies on Numbers 14.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:12 | Exegetical fragment 4.5 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 22:12–33 | Question 46, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 22:12 | On the Duties of the Clergy 2.26 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 22:12 | The Conferences 13.11 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 22:12 | Numbers Question 40 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 22:15 | Homilies on Numbers 13.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:18 | Homilies on Numbers 14.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:18 | Letters 210, 211 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 22:18–20 | Numbers Question 40 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 22:19 | Homilies on Numbers 15.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:19 | Exegetical fragment 4.6 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 22:20 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 577 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 22:20 | Homilies on Numbers 13.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:20 | Homilies on Numbers 14.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:20 | Homilies on Numbers 14.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:20 | Homilies on Numbers 17.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:20 | Exegetical fragment 4.7 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 22:21 | Homilies on Numbers 13.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:21 | Commentary on Romans 1.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 22:21–35 | On the Life of Moses 421 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 22:21–28 | Numbers, lines 597–617 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 22:21–35 | Commonitorium 1.31–60 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Num 22:22–23 | Fragment 20 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 22:22 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 577 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 22:22–24 | Commentary on John 28.132 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 22:22 | Homilies on Numbers 13.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:22 | Homilies on Numbers 14.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:22 | Homilies on Numbers 14.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:22 | Homilies on Numbers 14.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:22–33 | Demonstration 3.14 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 22:22 | On the Christian Faith 5.7 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Num 22:22–33 | Part 2, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 22:22–35 | Numbers Question 41 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 22:23 | Exegetical fragment 4.8 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 22:23 | Commentary on Daniel 5, scholion 10 · Polychronius of Apamea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-430 |
| Num 22:23–30 | Book 1, section 12 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 22:24 | Homilies on Numbers 14.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:25 | Homilies on Numbers 13.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:25 | Homilies on Numbers 14.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:27 | Commentary on John 28.133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 22:28 | Acts of Thomas 40 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Num 22:28 | On First Principles 1.8.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Num 22:28 | Homily on Luke 14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Num 22:28 | Homilies on Numbers 13.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:28 | Homilies on Numbers 14.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:28 | Lines 621–644 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Num 22:28 | To Fortunatus 10 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Num 22:28 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 13:1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 22:28 | Question 123, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 22:28 | On Virgins 1.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 377 |
| Num 22:28 | Homily 26.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 22:28 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 28 · Evagrius of Gaul | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 22:28 | Letter 98.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 22:28 | Letter 186.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 22:28 | Letter 187.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Num 22:28 | Homily 86.4 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 22:28 | Homily 2.3 on 2 Timothy · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 22:28 | Homily 3.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 22:28 | Poem 15, lines 32–63 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Num 22:28 | Poem 20, lines 416–444 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Num 22:28 | Letters 12.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Num 22:28–41 | Numbers, lines 618–642 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 22:28 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Num 22:28 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 11.29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Num 22:28–30 | Commonitorium 1.1–30 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Num 22:28 | Book 1, lines 141–162 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 22:30 | Exegetical fragment 4.9 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 22:32–35 | Commentary on John 28.133 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 22:33 | Homilies on Numbers 14.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:35 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 577 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 22:35 | Commentary on John 28.134 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 22:35 | Commentary on John 28.136 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 22:35 | Homilies on Ezekiel 6.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 22:35 | Homilies on Numbers 14.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:35 | Homilies on Numbers 14.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:38 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 22:38 | Against Marcion 4.39 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 22:38 | Commentary on John 28.99 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 22:38 | Homilies on Numbers 13.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 22:38 | Homilies on Matthew 24.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 23:1 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 577 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 23:1 | Homilies on Numbers 15.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:1 | Numbers, lines 618–642 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 23:1–3 | Numbers Question 42 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 23:2–17 | Numbers, lines 643–667 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 23:3 | To Theodosius on the Witch of Endor, part 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Num 23:4–5 | Commentary on John 28.135 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 23:5 | Commentary on John 28.136 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 23:7 | Commentary on John 28.99 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 23:7 | Commentary on John 28.137 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 23:7 | Commentary on John 28.177 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 23:7 | Homilies on Numbers 15.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:7 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:7 | Homilies on Numbers 18.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:7 | Oration 4.54 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 23:7–10 | Homily 4.4 on Colossians · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 23:7–10 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 23:7–8 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 1–3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Num 23:7–11 | Commonitorium 1.31–60 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Num 23:7–24:9 | Sermon 49 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 23:7–24:24 | Church History 5.17 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Num 23:7–24:9 | Part 2, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 23:7 | 1 Kingdoms Question 63 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 23:8 | Homilies on Numbers 15.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:8 | Commentary on Romans 3.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 23:8 | Letters 210, 211 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 23:8 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 13:2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 23:8 | Question 127, section 6 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 23:8 | On the Life of Moses 421 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 23:8–10 | Numbers Question 42 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 23:9 | Homilies on Numbers 15.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:10 | Homilies on Numbers 15.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:10 | Homilies on Numbers 15.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:10 | Homilies on Numbers 15.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 16.30.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 23:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.48.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 23:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.51.5 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Num 23:11 | Homilies on Numbers 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:11 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 23:11 | Homily 3.1 on Titus · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 23:11 | Letter 2.35 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 23:11–12 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 55 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Num 23:11 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 23:11 | Discourse 3.65 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437 |
| Num 23:11 | The Conferences 13.11 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 23:12 | Against Marcion 4.28 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Num 23:12 | Homilies on Numbers 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:13 | Homilies on Numbers 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:13 | Numbers Question 42 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 23:14–17 | Homilies on Numbers 16.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:14 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 12.10 · Egeria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 23:16 | Commentary on John 28.138 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 23:18–24 | Homilies on Numbers 16.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:18–24 | Numbers, lines 668–691 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 23:19 | Fragment 22 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 23:19 | Homilies on Numbers 16.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:19 | Homilies on Numbers 16.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:19 | Homilies on Jeremiah 18.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Num 23:19 | Lines 501–524 · Commodian | quotation, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Num 23:19 | Commentary on Matthew 17.17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Num 23:19 | To Quirinus 2.20 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Num 23:19 | Divine Institutes 4.18.29 · Lactantius | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Num 23:19 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 41.4 · Lactantius | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Num 23:19 | Demonstration 4.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 23:19 | Oration I Against the Arians 21 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Num 23:19 | Oration I Against the Arians 27 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Num 23:19 | Oration I Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Num 23:19 | Oration II Against the Arians 35 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Num 23:19 | Letters to Serapion 4.6 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Num 23:19 | Question 46, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 23:19 | Ancoratus 48.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374 |
| Num 23:19 | On the Christian Faith 1.12 · Ambrose | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Num 23:19 | Altercatio, chapter 2, speech 42 · Evagrius of Gaul | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 23:19 | City of God 15.25 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | 413–426 |
| Num 23:19–20 | Numbers Question 42 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 23:20 | Homilies on Numbers 16.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:20 | Letter 5.569 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 23:21 | Homilies on Numbers 16.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:21–22 | Homilies on Numbers 16.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:21 | Homilies on Jeremiah 17.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Num 23:21 | Letter 77.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 23:21 | Letter 130.7 · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 23:21 | On the Complaints of Job and David 3.19 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Num 23:22 | Eleven Tractates 1.28 · Priscillian | allusion, low confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Num 23:22 | Numbers Question 43 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 23:23 | Fragments on Genesis, column 123 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 23:23 | Homilies on Ezekiel 2.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Num 23:23 | Homilies on Numbers 13.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:23 | Homilies on Numbers 16.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:23 | Against Celsus 4.95 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Num 23:23 | On the Witch of Endor 2 · Eustathius of Antioch | quotation, high confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Num 23:23 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.62.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 23:23 | Apostolic Constitutions 7.6.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 23:23 | Numbers Question 43 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 23:24 | Homilies on Numbers 16.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:24 | Homilies on Numbers 16.9 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:24 | To Quirinus 1.21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Num 23:27–30 | Homilies on Numbers 17.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 23:28 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 577 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 23:28 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 12.8 · Egeria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 24:1 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 577 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:1–2 | Homilies on Numbers 17.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:1–9 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.2.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 24:1 | To Theodosius on the Witch of Endor, part 2 · Gregory of Nyssa | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Num 24:1 | On the Life of Moses 421 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 24:1–13 | Numbers, lines 692–717 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 24:1–2 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 24:2 | Commentary on John 28.177 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 24:2 | Homilies on Numbers 15.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:3 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 579 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:3–4 | Homilies on Numbers 17.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:3–9 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:5 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 579 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:5–6 | Homilies on Numbers 17.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:5–7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.3.44 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:5 | On the Incarnation 33.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Num 24:5–6 | Life of Antony 44 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–360 |
| Num 24:6 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 579 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:6 | On the Incarnation 33.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Num 24:7 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 579 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:7 | Commentary on John 13.155 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 24:7–8 | Homilies on Numbers 17.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:7 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.163 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 24:7–9 | To Quirinus 2.10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Num 24:7 | Prophetic Extracts 1.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 24:7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 1.6.52 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.32 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.2.43 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.17 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7–8 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:7 | On the Incarnation 33.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Num 24:7 | Exegetical fragment 4.10 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 24:7 | Eleven Tractates 1.32 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Num 24:7 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 24:8 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 579 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:8 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 581 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:8–9 | Commentary on John 13.156 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 24:8–9 | Homilies on Numbers 17.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:8 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.163 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 24:8 | Prophetic Extracts 1.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 24:8 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:8 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:8 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.4.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:8 | Eleven Tractates 1.32 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Num 24:9 | Miscellanies 3.10.69 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 24:9 | Didascalia 1.2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | first half of the third century |
| Num 24:9 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 581 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 24:9 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.162 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 24:9 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.163 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 24:9 | Prophetic Extracts 1.13 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 24:9 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.8 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:9 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.3.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:9 | Exegetical fragment 10.5 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 24:9 | Catechetical Lecture 14.3 · Cyril of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 24:9 | Apostolic Constitutions 1.2.1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 24:9 | Apostolic Constitutions 3.14.4 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 24:9 | Eleven Tractates 1.32 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Num 24:9 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 1–3 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Num 24:9 | Part 2, chapter 22 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 24:10–14 | Homilies on Numbers 18.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:12–25 | Numbers, lines 718–742 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 24:14 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:14 | Homilies on Numbers 18.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:14 | Homilies on Numbers 20.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:15–19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:16 | Homilies on Numbers 18.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:16 | Homilies on Numbers 18.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:16–17 | Homilies on Numbers 18.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:17 | First Apology 32 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Num 24:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 106.4 · Justin Martyr | quotation, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 24:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 126.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 24:17 | Against Heresies 3.9.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Num 24:17 | From the Blessings of Balaam (Num 24:17; 23:19) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Num 24:17–19 | Commentary on John 13.157 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 24:17 | Homilies on Numbers 13.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:17 | Homilies on Numbers 15.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:17 | Homilies on Numbers 18.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:17 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.163 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Num 24:17 | Against Celsus 1.59 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Num 24:17 | Against Celsus 1.60 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Num 24:17 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Num 24:17 | To Quirinus 2.10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Num 24:17 | Church History 3.8.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, low confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Num 24:17 | Church History 4.6.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Num 24:17 | Prophetic Extracts 1.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Num 24:17 | Divine Institutes 4.13.10 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Num 24:17 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 39.6 · Lactantius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Num 24:17–18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:17 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:17 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:17 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.16 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:17–18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.18 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:17 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.19 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:17 | On the Incarnation 33.4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 318–325 |
| Num 24:17 | Exegetical fragment 4.13 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Num 24:17 | Commentary on Romans 15:7 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 24:17 | Question 63, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 24:17 | Letter 77.7 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 24:17 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 24:17 | Homily 19.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 24:17 | Homily 20.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 24:17 | Homily 26.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 24:17 | Liber Orsiesii 47 · Orsiesius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380-390 |
| Num 24:17 | Tractate 4.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Num 24:17 | Homily 65.1 on John · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 24:17 | Hymn 12, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Num 24:17 | Carmina 4.96–125 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Num 24:17 | Part 2, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 24:17 | Part 3, chapter 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 24:17 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 24:18–19 | Homilies on Numbers 18.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:18 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:18–19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:18 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 24:19 | Homilies on Numbers 18.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:19 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 24:20 | Homilies on Numbers 19.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:20 | Homilies on Numbers 19.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:20 | Hexameron (Exameron) 1.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 24:21–22 | Homilies on Numbers 19.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:21 | Demonstration 14.11 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 24:21 | Demonstration 16.6 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 24:23 | Fragment 15 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 24:23–24 | Homilies on Numbers 19.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 24:24 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:1 | Dialogue with Trypho 132.1 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 25:1 | The Instructor 1.10.90 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Num 25:1 | Miscellanies 2.18.83 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 25:1 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 25:1 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 3 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Num 25:1 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 581 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 25:1 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 809 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 25:1 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Num 25:1 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:1–3 | Homilies on Numbers 20.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:1–3 | Homilies on Numbers 20.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:1 | Martyrdom of Pionius and Companions 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Num 25:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Num 25:1–3 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 25:1–3 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 1 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 25:1–9 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 10:8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 25:1 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:1–9 | On the Life of Moses 325 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 25:1–9 | On the Life of Moses 423 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 25:1 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.29 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 25:1 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.48.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:1–6 | Homily on 1 Cor, 19.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 25:1–15 | Letter 3.159 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 25:1–13 | Numbers, lines 718–742 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 25:1 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 25:1–9 | Letter 41 (Cyril to Acacius of Melitene (second)) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 25:1 | Book 5, chapter 18 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 25:1–9 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.9.8 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 25:1 | The Conferences 24.17 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 25:1–13 | Psalm 105, from v. 25 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Num 25:1 | Psalm 105:28–29 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:1–9 | Part 2, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 25:1–9 | Genesis Question 47 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:1–3 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:1–3 | Deuteronomy Question 26 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:2 | Miscellanies 2.18.83 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 25:2 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Num 25:2 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 25:3 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 581 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 25:3 | PG 12:1561 (Ps 105–106 LXX) · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 25:3 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Num 25:3 | Martyrdom of Pionius and Companions 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Num 25:3 | Demonstration of the Gospel 9.1.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 25:3 | Letter 129.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 25:3 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.12.2 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 25:3 | Homilies on Matthew 8.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 25:3 | Homilies on Matthew 12.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 25:3 | Homilies on Matthew 35.1 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 25:3 | Commentary on Isaiah 1, Discourse 6, part 16 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 25:3 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 1 · Cyril of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 25:3 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 3, part 10 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Num 25:3 | Book 5, chapter 18 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 25:3 | Instructions 2.9 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428-434 |
| Num 25:3 | Psalm 77:40–41 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:3 | Psalm 105:28–29 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:4 | Homilies on Numbers 20.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:4 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:6 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 25:6–13 | Commentary on John 6.83 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 25:6–8 | Homilies on Numbers 20.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:6–8 | Demonstration 4.14 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 25:6–14 | Demonstration 14.40 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 25:6–9 | Demonstration 18.6 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 25:6–14 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 12 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 25:6 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.11.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:6 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 59 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 25:6–15 | Homily 31.2 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 25:7 | Miscellanies 3.4.32 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 25:7–8 | Commentary on John 20.220 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:7 | Commentary on Romans 8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 25:7–13 | Letter 73.10 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Num 25:7–8 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 1 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 25:7–13 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 13 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 25:7–8 | Letters 46, 47 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Letter 143 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Oration 14.3 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 25:7–8 | Oration 15.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 25:7 | Against Eunomius 1.1 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Num 25:7–11 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 3.5 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Num 25:7–8 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 3.7 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 7.6 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Num 25:7–11 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 10:8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Letter 64.1 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:7 | Letter 109.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:7 | Letter 147.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Psalm 105 · Apollinaris of Laodicea | allusion, medium confidence | uncertain (fourth to sixth century) |
| Num 25:7–8 | On the Life of Moses 425 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 25:7 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.10.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:7 | Letter 1.232 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 25:7 | Letter 4.129 (to Strategius) · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 25:7 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Letter 29 (Alypius to Cyril) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 25:7 | On Faith and Works 3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Life of Porphyry 24 · Marcus the Deacon | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Num 25:7–8 | Part 1 · Eutherius of Tyana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 431-440 |
| Num 25:7 | Psalm 105:30–31 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:7–8 | Sermon on the Barbarian Time 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 437-450 |
| Num 25:7–13 | Joshua Question 19 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:8 | Miscellanies 3.4.32 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 25:8 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 25:8 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:8 | Commentary on Romans 8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 25:8 | Catechetical Lecture 12.6 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 25:8 | Homilies 10.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 25:8 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:8 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:8 | Letter 147.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:8 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.10.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:8 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.11.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:8 | Letter 1.297 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 25:8 | Letter 1.417 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 25:8 | Letter 2.85 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 25:8 | Letter 2.239 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 25:8 | On Faith and Works 3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 413 |
| Num 25:8 | Psalm 105:30–31 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:8 | 1 Kingdoms Question 34 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:9 | The Instructor 2.10.101 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Num 25:9 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 25:9 | On Modesty 6 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Num 25:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.10.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.48.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:9 | 1 Corinthians 10:8 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Num 25:9 | Psalm 105:28–29 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:10–11 | Homilies on Numbers 20.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 25:11 | Miscellanies 3.4.32 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 25:11 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 25:11 | Fragments on the Song of Songs, chapter 8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 25:11 | Commentary on John 6.83 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 25:11 | Catechetical Lecture 13.2 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Num 25:11–13 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 1 · Lucifer of Cagliari | quotation, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 25:11–13 | On Not Sparing Those Who Sin against God 15 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 25:11–13 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.18.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 25:11 | Oration 18.21 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 25:11 | Homilies 14.8 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 25:11 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 57 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Num 25:11 | On the Soul and the Resurrection, Migne page 67 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 379–380 |
| Num 25:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.10.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:11 | Homilies on Matthew 17.6 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 25:11 | Psalm 118:139 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:11 | 1 Chronicles, question 1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 25:12–13 | Demonstration 14.27 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 25:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.10.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.11.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:13 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 25:13 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 25:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.10.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 25:14 | Demonstration 14.13 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 25:14 | Demonstration 18.6 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 25:14 | Homilies 8.4 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 25:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 25:14 | Psalm 105:30–31 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 25:15 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 25:15 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 25:17 | Homilies 10.6 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Num 25:17–18 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 26:1–4 | Homilies on Numbers 20.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 26:1–51 | Numbers, lines 743–767 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 26:1–65 | Numbers Question 45 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 26:2 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 26:2 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 26:11 | 1 Chronicles, exposition (before question 1) · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 26:51 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 26:53–54 | Homilies on Numbers 21.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 26:54 | Homilies on Numbers 21.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 26:55–56 | Homilies on Numbers 21.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 26:55–56 | Numbers Question 46 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 26:59 | On Virginity 19 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Num 26:62 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 26:64–65 | Homilies on Numbers 21.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 26:65 | On First Principles 2.5.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Num 26:65 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 10:5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 27:1 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 27:1–4 | Homilies on Numbers 22.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:1–7 | Letter 65.1 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 27:1 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 27:1–7 | Against Helvidius 17 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Num 27:1–11 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.32 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Num 27:1–11 | Part 2, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 27:3 | Homilies on Numbers 22.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:6–11 | Homilies on Numbers 22.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:7 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 27:8–11 | Homilies on Numbers 22.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:8–11 | Part 2, chapter 1 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 27:8–11 | Numbers Question 9 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 27:12–17 | Homilies on Numbers 22.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:13–14 | Homilies on Numbers 22.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:15–17 | Homilies on Numbers 22.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:15–23 | Letters 81, 82 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 27:16 | 1 Clement 59.3 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 27:16 | 1 Clement 64.1 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Num 27:16 | Long recension, Maria inscription · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 27:16 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.38.4 · Anonymous | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 27:17 | The Instructor 1.7.56 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Num 27:17 | Demonstration 14.25 · Aphrahat | quotation, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 27:17 | Long recension, Hero 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 27:17 | Long recension, Maria inscription · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 27:18 | Dialogue with Trypho 49.6 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Num 27:18 | Fragment 19 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 27:18–20 | Homilies on Numbers 22.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 27:18 | Recognitions 1.38 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Num 27:18 | Long recension, Hero 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Num 27:18 | Oration 12.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Num 27:18 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 27:18 | Homilies on Matthew 9.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 27:18 | Letter 3.289 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 27:18–21 | Numbers Question 47 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 28:1–3 | Commentary on John 10.76 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 28:1–2 | Homilies on Numbers 23.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 28:1–31 | Part 2, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 28:1–29:40 | Numbers Question 47 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 28:2 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 28:2–8 | Homilies on Numbers 23.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 28:2 | On Cain and Abel 2.8 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 28:2 | On Naboth 67 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-390 |
| Num 28:3 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 28:3 | Homily 17.3 on Hebrews · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398-404 |
| Num 28:3–4 | Homily 3.7 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Num 28:4 | Book 2, chapter 6 (second part) · Hesychius of Jerusalem | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Num 28:9–11 | Commentary on John 6.271 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 28:9–10 | Homilies on Numbers 23.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 28:9–10 | Demonstration 13.12 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 28:9–10 | Commentary on Matthew 12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Num 28:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.10 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Num 28:9 | Homilies on Matthew 39.2 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 28:9 | Letter 1.72 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 28:9 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 27 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Num 28:9 | Psalm 91:1 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 436-448 |
| Num 28:11 | Homilies on Numbers 23.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 28:11 | Commentary on Matthew 15.31 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Num 28:11 | Book of Heresies 141.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Num 28:11 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.10.1 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 28:16 | Homilies on Numbers 23.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 28:17 | Homilies on Numbers 23.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 28:26 | Homilies on Numbers 23.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 29:1 | Homilies on Numbers 23.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 29:1 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 29:7 | Homilies on Numbers 23.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 29:7 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 29:12 | Homilies on Numbers 23.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 29:12–32 | Homilies on Numbers 24.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 29:12–13 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.6 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Num 29:12 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 29:35 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.6 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Num 29:35 | Homilies on the Psalms 21.10 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | quotation, high confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Num 30:1 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 30:2 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 30:2 (30:3 LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 24.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 30:2 | Preparation for the Gospel 8.7.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 30:2 | Homilies on Matthew 17.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 30:2–15 | Numbers Question 47 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 30:3 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 30:3–16 (30:4-Num LXX) | Homilies on Numbers 24.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 30:4 | On Prayer 3.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Num 30:5 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 30:6 | Preparation for the Gospel 8.7.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, low confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Num 31:1–2 | Homilies on Numbers 25.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:1–18 | On Not Agreeing with Heretics 15 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Num 31:1–12 | On the Life of Moses 423 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Num 31:1–47 | Numbers, lines 743–767 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 31:3 | Fragment 23 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 31:3–4 | Homilies on Numbers 25.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:5 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:7–8 | Homilies on Numbers 25.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:7 | Letter 124.11 · Jerome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 31:7 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.29 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Num 31:8 | Fragment 44 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 31:8 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 31:8 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:8 | Homilies on Numbers 15.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:8 | Homilies on Numbers 25.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:8 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 31:8 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.2.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 31:8 | Sermon 27 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 31:9–12 | Homilies on Numbers 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:15–16 | Homilies on Numbers 25.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:15–16 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 31:15–17 | Numbers Question 48 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 31:16 | Fragment 23 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 170–200 |
| Num 31:16 | Miscellanies 2.18.83 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 31:16 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 581 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 31:16 | Homilies on Numbers 15.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:16 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:16 | Homilies on Numbers 18.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:16 | Homilies on Numbers 20.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:16 | Homilies on Numbers 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Num 31:16 | Question 102, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 31:16 | Apostolic Constitutions 8.2.5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Num 31:16 | Book of Heresies 25.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Num 31:16 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 59 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 31:16 | Homily on 1 Cor, 19.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Num 31:16 | Letter 3.159 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 31:16 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.9.8 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 31:16 | Sermon 27 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Num 31:16 | The Conferences 24.17 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 31:16 | Part 2, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Num 31:18 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 31:18 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 7:33 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Num 31:18 | Sermon 52.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 31:18 | Sermon 291.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 31:18 | The Harmony of the Gospels 2.68 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Num 31:19–24 | Letter 4.200 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 31:21–24 | Homilies on Numbers 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:21 | Homilies on Numbers 25.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:21–24 | Homilies on Numbers 25.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:25–30 | Homilies on Numbers 25.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:27–30 | Homilies on Numbers 25.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:28 | Homilies on Numbers 5.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:30 | Homilies on Numbers 5.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:32 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 31:34 | Homilies on Joshua 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:34 | Homilies on Joshua 15.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:48–50 | Homilies on Numbers 26.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:48–54 | Numbers, lines 768–777 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 31:49–50 | Homilies on Numbers 26.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 31:52 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 31:54 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 31:54 | Homilies on Numbers 26.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:1–5 | On First Principles 4.3.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Num 32:1–33 | Homilies on Numbers 26.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:1–33 | Demonstration 14.40 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 32:1 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 32:1–5 | Monastic Exercise, chapter 13 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 32:1–5 | Voluntary Poverty, chapter 51 · Nilus of Ancyra | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390-430 |
| Num 32:1–42 | Against Jovinianus 2.34 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 32:1–33 | Numbers, lines 768–777 · Cyprianus Gallus | allusion, high confidence | early 5th cent. |
| Num 32:4 | Homilies on Numbers 26.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:6–7 | Homilies on Numbers 26.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:11 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.57 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Num 32:13 | Sermon 51.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 32:13 | Sermon 264.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Num 32:16–17 | Homilies on Numbers 26.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:20 | Homilies on Joshua 3.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:28–29 | Homilies on Numbers 26.5 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:33 | Homilies on Joshua 23.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:33 | Homilies on Numbers 21.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:33 | Homilies on Numbers 21.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:33 | Homilies on Numbers 27.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 32:33 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.15 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Num 32:33 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 3.1.7 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Num 32:39–40 | Tractates on the Psalms 59.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 33:1–2 | Commentary on John 32.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 33:1–2 | Homilies on Numbers 27.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:1 | Homilies on Numbers 27.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:1 | Homilies on Numbers 27.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:1–49 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.5.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Num 33:1 | Letter 77.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:1 | Letter 78.2 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:1–49 | Homily 39.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 33:1–49 | Homily 40.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 33:1–49 | Homily 41.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Num 33:1 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 33:1–49 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 10 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Num 33:1 | The Conferences 21.28 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Num 33:1–49 | Numbers Question 49 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 33:2 | Homilies on Numbers 27.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:2 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 33:3–4 | Homilies on Numbers 27.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:3 | Question 95, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Num 33:3 | Letter 78.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:4 | Demonstration 15.3 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 33:4 | Letter 78.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:5–7 | Homilies on Numbers 27.9 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:5 | Letter 78.4 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.5.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 33:6 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 287 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 33:6 | Commentary on John 6.214 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Num 33:6 | Letter 78.5 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:7 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 287 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 33:7 | Letter 78.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:8 | Homilies on Numbers 27.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:8 | Letter 78.7 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:8 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.5.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 33:9–11 | Homilies on Numbers 27.11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:9 | Letter 78.8 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:10 | Letter 78.9 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:10–15 | Pilgrimage (Itinerarium) 6.3 · Egeria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 381-395 |
| Num 33:11 | Letter 78.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:12–49 | Homilies on Numbers 27.12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 33:12 | Letter 78.11 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:13 | Letter 78.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:14 | Letter 78.13 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:15 | Letter 78.14 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:16 | Letter 78.15 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:17 | Letter 78.16 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:18 | Letter 78.17 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:19 | Letter 78.18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:20 | Letter 78.19 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:21 | Letter 78.20 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:22 | Letter 78.21 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:23 | Letter 78.22 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:24 | Letter 78.23 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:25 | Letter 78.24 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:26 | Letter 78.25 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:27 | Letter 78.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:28 | Letter 78.27 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:29 | Letter 78.28 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:30 | Letter 78.29 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:31 | Letter 78.30 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:32 | Letter 78.31 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:33 | Letter 78.32 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:34 | Letter 78.33 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:35 | Letter 78.34 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:36 | Letter 78.35 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:36 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.3.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Num 33:37 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:38 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:39 | Homilies on the Psalms 19.8 · text not on this site · Asterius the Sophist | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 320-341 |
| Num 33:39 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:40 | Letter 78.36 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:41 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:42 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:43 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:43 | Letter 78.38 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:44 | Letter 78.39 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:45 | Letter 78.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:46 | Letter 78.41 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:47 | Letter 78.42 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:48 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:49 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 33:52 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 34:1–12 | Homilies on Numbers 28.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 34:2 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 34:3 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 581 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 34:3–12 | Letter 129.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 34:13–29 | Homilies on Numbers 28.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 34:17 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 35:1–5 | Homilies on Numbers 28.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 35:1–8 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.32 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Num 35:2 | Homilies on Joshua 25.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 35:2–5 | Homilies on Numbers 21.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 35:2–8 | Judges Question 25 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 35:6–15 | Homilies on Numbers 28.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Num 35:6–7 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 35:6 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 35:6–15 | On Cain and Abel 2.13 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 35:6 | On Fleeing the World 5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:6 | Letter 3.104 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 35:6–28 | Against Jovinianus 2.33 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Num 35:11 | Miscellanies 2.14.61 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Num 35:11 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 35:11 | Commentary on Romans 2.8 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Num 35:11 | Defence of His Flight 10 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 357 |
| Num 35:11 | Letter 45 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 357–378 |
| Num 35:11 | On Fleeing the World 5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:11–15 | Hexameron (Exameron) 1.31 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Num 35:11 | Church History 3.8 · Socrates Scholasticus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Num 35:11–25 | Exodus Question 47 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 35:13 | On Fleeing the World 5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:14 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 35:14 | On Fleeing the World 5 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.79 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, low confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 35:25 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.98 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, low confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Num 35:25 | Letter 64.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 35:25 | Letter 78.43 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Num 35:25–28 | On Cain and Abel 2.13 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Num 35:25 | Homilies on Matthew 79.3 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 35:25 | On Fleeing the World 5 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:25 | On Fleeing the World 13 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:25 | On Fleeing the World 55 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:25 | Letter 3.104 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 35:25 | Letter 3.109 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 35:25–28 | Numbers Question 50 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 35:28 | On Fleeing the World 13 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-391 |
| Num 35:33 | Demonstration 3.4 · Aphrahat | quotation, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Num 36:6 | Eclogae on Exodus-Judges, column 581 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Num 36:6–9 | Church History 1.7.17 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Num 36:6 | Homilies on Matthew 2.4 · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390 |
| Num 36:6 | Letter 1.7 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Num 36:6–9 | Numbers Question 51 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 453 |
| Num 36:7 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 132–133 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Num 36:8 | Commentary on Luke 2:4 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Num 36:13 | Arabic Pentateuch fragment XIX (on Num 25. 26) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | unknown (transmitted in a medieval Arabic catena) |
| Num 36:13 | Against Celsus 7.34 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |